his_o house_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o straight_a way_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o paul_n require_v or_o else_o the_o equivocation_n will_v make_v the_o text_n not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v a_o save_a faith_n act_n 18_o 8._o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagouge_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o have_v two_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mention_v one_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n which_o express_v save_v faith_n another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o believe_v but_o they_o hear_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o paul_n never_o preach_v christ_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_n even_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o he_o still_o exhort_v man_n to_o those_o in_o act_n 19.5_o be_v baptize_v as_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v save_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o john_n baptism_n or_o by_o paul_n or_o other_o i_o now_o inquire_v not_o and_o what_o all_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v of_o no_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o that_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o another_o faith_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v mr._n blake_n exception_n against_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a text_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o deserve_v it_o pag._n 166._o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mat._n 28.29_o vindicate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n to_o suffer_v the_o brand_n of_o make_v of_o counterfeit_n and_o half_n christian_n answ._n for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o err_v because_o you_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n 1._o church_n constitution_n make_v not_o christian_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o contain_v they_o when_o make_v 2._o and_o my_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v intend_v the_o make_n of_o sincere_a christian_n and_o not_o only_o counterfeit_v or_o half-christians_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o so_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o visible_a church_n contain_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o half-christians_a you_o may_v have_v be_v sorry_a long_o before_o this_o to_o hear_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n you_o add_v be_v well_o know_v who_o language_n it_o be_v that_o all_o charge_v duty_n on_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hypocrisy_n answ._n and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n they_o have_v not_o say_v amiss_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o charge_n it_o be_v for_o persuade_a man_n to_o hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o sincere_a faith_n but_o if_o i_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v or_o the_o believe_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o persuade_v some_o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v half-christians_a 2._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o baptise_v the_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v faith_n you_o say_v in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a disciple_n they_o must_v be_v make_v visible_a profess_v disciple_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o palpable_a equivocation_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o discipleship_n which_o some_o have_v sincere_o and_o other_o but_o visible_o by_o profession_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o order_n to_o make_v man_n sincere_a they_o must_v profess_v &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n speak_v become_v true_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o late_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n those_o only_a that_o profess_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n disciple_n than_o i_o answ_v 1._o your_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n nor_o so_o call_v once_o in_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o baptism_n also_o annex_v to_o your_o discipleship_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o high_a save_a faith_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v half_a christian_n in_o order_n to_o be_v whole_a christian_n answ._n but_o not_o baptize_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o must_v the_o preacher_n intend_v the_o make_n of_o any_o half-christians_a and_o no_o more_o what_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o aim_n of_o take_v stone_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n to_o polish_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n baptise_v they_o be_v not_o polish_n they_o that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n polish_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n to_o polish_v they_o for_o the_o building_n be_v to_o make_v they_o true_a disciple_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n pâ—g_v 168._o when_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o unfeigned_o take_v he_o for_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ininheritance_n of_o ordinance_n the_o jew_n outward_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v repl._n 1_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o that_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o mean_v that_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o inherit_v ordinance_n 2._o and_o then_o i_o say_v further_o some_o ordinance_n be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o those_o may_v have_v they_o that_o be_v no_o disciple_n and_o fâ—r_o those_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n none_o have_v right_a to_o they_o but_o who_o at_o least_o profess_v the_o foresay_a discipleship_n i_o wonder_v what_o your_o three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n will_v prove_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o master_n next_o where_o mr._n blake_n will_v have_v prove_v the_o text_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sound_a believer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o disciple_n as_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o whole_a nation_n be_v capable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o which_o he_o mention_v the_o capacity_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v child_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o stone_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v all_o in_o a_o nation_n believer_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o he_o make_v some_o such_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o question_n what_o a_o nation_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v â—nd_n argue_v as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v eventual_o expect_v and_o say_v this_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a that_o proof_n need_v not_o where_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o futurity_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o speak_v of_o a_o incapacity_n ans._n as_o if_o omne_fw-la possibâ—le_fw-la esset_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sad_a world_n when_o among_o learned_a divine_n such_o say_n be_v truth_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o contradictory_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v become_v principle_n it_o be_v add_v capacity_n be_v vain_a when_o it_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v that_o existence_n shall_v never_o follow_v answ._n have_v such_o a_o assertion_n be_v usual_o hear_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o admirer_n of_o his_o work_n if_o one_o of_o
sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la papâ—m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la impâ—i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a faâ—th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n
many_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n also_o and_o when_o they_o read_v of_o faith_n simple_o they_o common_o take_v it_o for_o mere_a assent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v baptise_a they_o conclude_v present_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o side_n non_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la christianum_fw-la he_o that_o assent_v be_v a_o believer_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o voluminous_o confute_v this_o conceit_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o signify_v to_o accept_v or_o rest_n upon_o or_o have_v affiance_n in_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v inseparable_a yea_o true_a and_o through_o assent_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o needless_o stand_v to_o do_v again_o a_o work_n so_o oft_o and_o full_o do_v and_o themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o justify_v it_o include_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v charity_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o word_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o in_o our_o profession_n of_o accept_n this_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n offer_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o else_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o offer_v the_o minor_a be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o covenant_n offer_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o so_o that_o the_o acceptance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n the_o covenant_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o it_o mean_n because_o it_o annex_v save_v special_a benefit_n to_o these_o i_o add_v another_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n the_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o that_o same_o gift_n be_v save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o save_v faith_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o or_o thus_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a and_o our_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o foregoing_a argument_n our_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o this_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o heart-covenanting_a therefore_o our_o heart-covenanting_a be_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o covenate_n at_o least_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n and_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_a that_o acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n 2._o and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o confirm_v it_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 2.3_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v some_o few_o do_v misapprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o gross_a mistake_n gross_a indeed_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v our_o only_a tenure_n of_o our_o title_n to_o life_n do_v animate_v abundance_n of_o dark_a confuse_a quarrelsome_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v have_v on_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n that_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v by_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o present_a giving_n and_o receive_v not_o only_o in_o mutual_a promise_n for_o hereafter_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n some_o of_o its_o benefit_n it_o actual_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o mere_a acceptance_n to_o be_v present_o possess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o condition_n too_o but_o in_o a_o wait_a obediential_a way_n to_o be_v hereafter_o possess_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_o give_v benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n present_o entitle_v we_o to_o they_o and_o our_o present_a acceptance_n be_v the_o condition_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o give_v not_o present_a title_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_a and_o therefore_o require_v future_a condition_n as_o it_o give_v future_a benefit_n at_o the_o present_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o also_o the_o present_a actual_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o indwelling_a spirit_n a_o right_n to_o a_o beneficial_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o far_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v that_o hour_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o these_o god_n offer_v we_o at_o the_o present_a on_o condition_n of_o our_o accptance_n or_o consent_n this_o consent_n be_v our_o heart-covenanting_a so_o that_o this_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o present_a giving_n and_o take_v of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v our_o future_a help_n of_o grace_n pardon_n protection_n final_a absolution_n at_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a glory_n all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o at_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v only_o on_o some_o future_a condition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o begin_v and_o of_o our_o renew_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o receive_a way_n now_o its_o true_a that_o as_o to_o these_o future_a condition_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o covenate_n but_o promise_v they_o as_o god_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o give_v we_o the_o very_a blessing_n now_o mention_v but_o promise_v they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o first_o express_v great_a benefit_n as_o god_n do_v before_o our_o consent_n but_o promise_n and_o offer_v they_o but_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o consent_n do_v actual_o give_v they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o our_o covenant_v in_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o consent_n or_o accept_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o our_o very_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o god_n conditional_a deed_n of_o gift_n which_o before_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o now_o give_v they_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
possibility_n of_o man_n err_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o condemn_v that_o way_n or_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o more_o infallible_a or_o easy_a course_n such_o contrivance_n will_v have_v but_o the_o popish_a success_n and_o will_v lose_v we_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o honest_a just_a authoritative_a decision_n while_o we_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v that_o indeed_o we_o never_o have_v it_o the_o common-course_n of_o quarrel_v with_o all_o government_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o great_a abuse_n and_o evil_n thereby_o do_v direct_o conclude_v in_o the_o simple_a rejection_n of_o all_o government_n by_o man_n and_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o agent_n in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o such_o vile_a imperfect_a wretch_n be_v the_o governor_n how_o can_v you_o think_v the_o actual_a administration_n will_v be_v perfect_a get_v angel_n to_o govern_v immediate_o or_o stay_v till_o man_n be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o cure_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o till_o then_o expect_v not_o good_a without_o evil_n nor_o that_o so_o bad_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n shall_v govern_v any_o society_n or_o do_v any_o considerable_a work_n without_o leave_v upon_o it_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o many_o imperfection_n 2._o have_v show_v what_o this_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v next_o show_v what_o it_o must_v be_v material_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la as_o it_o be_v moral_o specify_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o in_o general_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v profess_v be_v thou_o the_o professor_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n in_o christ._n object_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o belief_n qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o but_o the_o christian_a belief_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o will_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a otherwise_o he_o either_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n while_o he_o take_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o speak_v or_o else_o he_o only_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o man_n for_o a_o profession_n to_o evidence_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n his_o own_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n need_v not_o their_o testimony_n much_o less_o a_o testimony_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o none_o 3._o infidel_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n require_v but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v more_o word_n against_o this_o objection_n more_o particular_o as_o christianity_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v the_o save_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v justify_v save_a faith_n and_o a_o church_n member_n in_o sensu_fw-la famosiori_fw-la be_v such_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profession_n without_o the_o thing_n profess_v these_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o believer_n but_o analogical_o or_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o tell_v the_o papist_n equivocal_o the_o faith_n thus_o to_o be_v profess_v must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o act_n and_o in_o its_o object_n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o imply_v yea_o formal_o contain_v a_o credit_v of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o a_o affiance_n therein_o 2._o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o on_o the_o gospel_n term_n or_o a_o accept_n christ_n and_o life_n as_o offer_v which_o scripture_n call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n joh._n 1.10_o 11._o col._n 26._o which_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o affiance_n or_o recumbency_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o must_v be_v add_v as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_n so_o the_o object_n must_v be_v answerable_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n there_o reveal_v and_o offer_v the_o church_n be_v more_o agree_v about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o latter_a then_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v whether_o fundamental_o that_o be_v essential_o can_v be_v enumerate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o enumerate_v they_o in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o common_a profession_n at_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o yet_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o good_a and_o our_o maker_n and_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n ransome_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o overcome_a death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o procure_v we_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o but_o then_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v here_o whether_o a_o more_o particlar_a belief_n of_o some_o truth_n contain_v under_o these_o comprehensive_a term_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o other_o verity_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a reveal_v therein_o there_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v god_n for_o our_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v essential_o contain_v in_o these_o relative_n titâ—es_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n must_v be_v particular_o conceive_v of_o and_o believe_v 3._o the_o foresay_a explicatory_a term_n well_o understand_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o such_o essential_o 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o â—hem_n do_v believe_v all_o these_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o some_o person_n can_v understand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o more_o word_n have_v first_o the_o grammatical_a and_o scriptural_a explication_n of_o they_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v such_o explication_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o must_v have_v more_o particular_a express_v expository_n term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 6._o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v primary_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o that_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v essential_a or_o fundamental_a but_o secundary_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la viz._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n without_o which_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o no_o further_o and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o our_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o that_o never_o hear_v those_o word_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o matter_n by_o equiplloent_a term_n or_o any_o
to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o lâ—ke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o
these_o term_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6._o chap._n 4.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v only_o a_o engagement_n for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 11._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o must_v reckon_v themselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o judgement_n and_o impartiality_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o reception_n of_o baptism_n as_o christ_n seal_v his_o part_n by_o the_o actual_a baptise_v they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o call_v and_o suppose_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v argum._n 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v both_o the_o present_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o present_a put_v on_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n must_v needs_o precede_v or_o concur_v with_o baptism_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a sign_n themselves_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o more_o after_o do_v show_v that_o true_a repentance_n and_o present_a repentance_n must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o those_o that_o we_o may_v baptize_v or_o who_o child_n we_o may_v baptize_v on_o their_o account_n and_o consequent_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v profess_v too_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v we_o shall_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o argument_n hear_v what_o the_o opposer_n say_v against_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o other_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o new_a one_o contradict_v it_o but_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n now_o to_o discuss_v there_o be_v two_o reverend_a man_n of_o our_o own_o who_o unhappy_a own_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o argue_v against_o do_v call_v we_o to_o a_o more_o respectful_a consideration_n of_o their_o answer_n viz._n dr._n sam_n ward_n and_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n the_o former_a say_v concedo_fw-la neminem_fw-la adultorum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitti_fw-la debere_fw-la absque_fw-la professione_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la concedo_fw-la iterum_fw-la solidam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o viuâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la praesentaneam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la you_o see_v how_o much_o of_o my_o argument_n be_v here_o yield_v sed_fw-la nego_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la initialem_fw-la qua_fw-la judicio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la semper_fw-la eorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la praesumptione_n suffecisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n ponendos_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la adeptae_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la aut_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n one_o initial_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o save_v or_o connex_v to_o justification_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o profession_n of_o or_o suppose_v but_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n gataker_n answer_v contra_fw-la wardum_fw-la pag._n 71._o ego_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la ac_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la initialis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la qua_fw-la praeâ—itum_fw-la quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la vivaque_fw-la in_o mediatorem_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuâ—um_fw-la nondum_fw-la credat_fw-la philippus_n certè_fw-la aethiopi_n baptismum_fw-la poscenti_fw-la si_fw-mi credas_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n licet_fw-la act._n 8.38_o quasi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizaturus_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ille_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la ipseque_fw-la charitatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la judicio_fw-la ità _fw-la credere_fw-la credat_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la â—um_fw-la baptizare_fw-la nifi_n credat_fw-la inquit_fw-la lutherus_n in_o gen._n 48._o nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la initialem_fw-la illam_fw-la volebat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr anâ—nia_n calvinus_n ad_fw-la act._n 22.16_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la expertem_fw-la non_fw-la baptizasset_fw-la ea_fw-la nempe_fw-la imbutum_fw-la praesumpsisse_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la id_fw-la didicisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la act._n 9.11_o see_v the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n martyr_n which_o be_v conclude_v with_o in_o rom._n 3._o unam_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la baptizandis_fw-la adultis_fw-la exigatur_fw-la it_o be_v milâ—i_o impress_n tigur_n 1559._o pag._n 148._o where_o he_o reprehend_v some_o papist_n quòd_fw-la sibi_fw-la singunt_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la requiri_fw-la and_o confute_v they_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o c._n 11.864_o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o he_o require_v be_v describe_v p._n 143._o sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la colonienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la doleamus_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccatae_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la abalienaverunt_fw-la cui_fw-la dolori_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la condonationis_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la obtineamus_fw-la cum_fw-la certo_fw-la proposito_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la incurrendi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la mortificandi_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o induendi_fw-la novum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la fide_fw-la niti_fw-la oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la much_o out_o of_o this_o author_n we_o shall_v produce_v anon_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o of_o dr._n ward_n already_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o which_o of_o my_o mr._n blake_n take_v exception_n and_o publish_v they_o i_o publish_v my_o defence_n and_o among_o many_o more_o use_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o mr._n blake_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o of_o almost_o forty_o argument_n few_o be_v to_o the_o question_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n against_o another_o pag._n 107_o 108._o and_o there_o i_o find_v this_o question_n do_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o require_v it_o repentance_n as_o in_o reality_n to_o precede_v baptism_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o that_o you_o yield_v the_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n pag._n 108._o he_o say_v faith_n take_v christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n answ._n only_a save_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o take_v christ_n to_o give_v more_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o repentance_n for_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ut_fw-la amesius_n in_o medulla_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la before_o faith_n take_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o both_o be_v to_o go_v before_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o institutor_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o to_o that_o mat._n 3._o they_o
a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o that_o thus_o distinguish_v first_o clear_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o only_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o common_a faith_n a_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o christ._n 3._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v real_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o side_n evangelica_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la require_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v faith_n or_o because_o that_o term_n to_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o abominable_a let_v it_o be_v analogical_o a_o while_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o such_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v and_o make_v his_o promise_n on_o be_v only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mole_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o monster_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o defective_a ex_fw-la errore_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n generantis_fw-la that_o it_o do_v differ_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o a_o true_a man_n and_o so_o do_v this_o faith_n differ_v in_o spâ—cie_fw-la morali_fw-la from_o evangelical_n faith_n 4._o when_o faith_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o preceptive_a or_o promise_a way_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n ow_v by_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o analogical_o call_v faith_n and_o ex_fw-la errore_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o god_n never_o own_v such_o by_o precept_n or_o promise_n i_o can_v find_v where_o this_o monster_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o as_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o but_o let_v any_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v in_o hac_fw-la specie_fw-la command_v by_o god_n or_o have_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o in_o his_o word_n 5._o however_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la vel_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o analogical_a monstrous_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v profess_v â—o_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a belief_n till_o we_o have_v a_o limit_v exposition_n prove_v 6._o yea_o further_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n command_v we_o this_o exposition_n for_o when_o god_n have_v so_o frequent_o promise_v pardon_n to_o believer_n in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o require_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o about_o the_o seal_n and_o not_o of_o divers_a sort_n unless_o he_o have_v so_o declare_v himself_o which_o he_o no_o where_o have_v do_v 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o add_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ordinary_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n mean_v in_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v require_v before_o baptism_n this_o will_v be_v confess_v 1._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o have_v be_v this_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o profess_v before_o baptism_n 2._o because_o the_o creed_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o 3._o fundamental_a baptismal_a article_n mention_v mat._n 28.19_o enlarge_v and_o explain_v on_o subsequent_a occasion_n as_o sandford_n &_o parker_n de_fw-fr descenju_fw-fr have_v learned_o and_o large_o prove_v and_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o now_o though_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o use_n but_o i_o assume_v it_o be_v save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o copious_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o with_o most_o protestant_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n pag._n 128._o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speceal_v moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o perkins_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o peter_n martyr_n say_v loc._n commun_n ch._n 2._o in_o expofit_n symboli_fw-la pag._n 421._o age_n sigillatim_fw-la videamus_fw-la quid_fw-la propriè_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la uti_fw-la deum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quodvis_fw-la oritur_fw-la vnde_fw-la patet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la quippiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aut_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la unquam_fw-la anteposueris_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v hoc_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la qui_fw-la usquam_fw-la alibi_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la collocet_fw-la quum_fw-la spes_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la bonum_fw-la unde_fw-la quodvis_fw-la bonum_fw-la defluat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la boni_fw-la quidpâ—am_fw-la expectârit_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la quibus_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la suae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la industriae_fw-la factis_fw-la sibi_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accepta_fw-la ferunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la verúmque_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicam_fw-la gustum_fw-la huius_fw-la primae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sidei_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la loco_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la cerebri_fw-la inuenta_fw-la colunt_fw-la res_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la svo_fw-la habere_fw-la ursine_n &_o paraeus_n chatech_v q._n â—6_n p._n 140_o 141._o diffâ—runt_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illud_fw-la declarat_fw-la fidem_fw-la historiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nam_fw-la credo_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la talis_fw-la qualem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la viz_o etc._n etc._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 360._o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habere_fw-la alinqui_fw-la etiam_fw-la diabolus_fw-la habet_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o promissionum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ideò_fw-la notitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la sed_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o p._n 191._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la resp._n credo_fw-la jesun_fw-it esse_fw-la silium_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satìs_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la hoc_fw-la credunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la addendum_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la salutem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n 213_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la crede_fw-la christum_n dominun_n nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la collocemus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la
for_o our_o consent_n 3._o it_o be_v this_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consent_v to_o or_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o lay_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o never_o offer_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o enter_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o external_n covenant_v or_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o word_n or_o other_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o never_o of_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o chief_o 6._o and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v common_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v consent_v so_o that_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v covenant_n be_v the_o very_a formal_a act_n or_o our_o internal_a covenant_v with_o he_o and_o profess_v this_o consent_n be_v the_o signal_n or_o external_n covenant_v with_o he_o 7._o we_o be_v i_o hope_v agree_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n or_o else_o its_o great_a pity_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n first_o and_o redemption_n after_o we_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o reconcile_v father_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n by_o propitiation_n teach_v and_o rule_v we_o even_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o hearty_o or_o sincere_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o offer_n that_o god_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v our_o god_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o indwelling_a sanctifier_n if_o we_o will_v but_o consent_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o gift_n or_o covenant_n as_o offer_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o inseparability_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o even_o the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o signal_n external_a covenant_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o in_o heart_n be_v to_o accept_v god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o my_o god_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n upon_o the_o gospel_n offer_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n hearty_o and_o to_o believe_v save_o be_v the_o same_o moreover_o to_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n on_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n be_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o consent_n therefore_o external_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a covenant-entrance_n with_o god_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o enter_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o acceptance_n or_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n but_o by_o two_o party_n but_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n but_o this_o nor_o offer_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lead_a party_n prescribe_v to_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n therefore_o of_o our_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n or_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o assent_n be_v the_o initial_a act_n from_o which_o it_o have_v oft_o its_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o perfect_a act_n our_o divine_n most_o common_o consent_v except_o camero_n and_o some_o few_o more_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel-off_a of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o redeem_v trinity_n in_o the_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o to_o be_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o follow_v affiance_n as_o assent_n precede_v it_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_n the_o will_n receive_v be_v by_o accept_n or_o consent_v dr._n preston_n have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o many_o of_o his_o write_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o heart-covenanting_a with_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n call_v save_v faith_n a_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.5_o 6_o this_o therefore_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_a writer_n be_v past_a controversy_n but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v stiff_a in_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellect_n upon_o that_o common_a poor_a reason_n that_o one_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o two_o faculty_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o they_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o inseparability_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a heart-covenanting_a and_o so_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o though_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o identity_n and_o these_o same_o man_n do_v most_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o inseparability_n themselves_o maintain_v at_o large_a that_o assent_n which_o only_o they_o call_v faith_n if_o true_a be_v inseparable_a from_o true_a consent_n which_o be_v the_o heart-covenanting_a of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v dr._n downame_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n against_o mr._n pemble_n at_o large_a but_o here_o we_o be_v quite_o off_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o understanding_n assent_v only_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a assent_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_v the_o assent_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o will_n or_o accept_v the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o assent_v to_o this_o last_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o love_n to_o which_o maccovius_fw-la and_o chamier_n answer_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o though_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o a_o distinct_a object_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o hereupon_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n that_o faith_n without_o love_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o love_n how_o far_o this_o suppose_a great_a disagreement_n be_v mere_o verbal_a or_o real_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o what_o we_o call_v faith_n simple_o they_o call_v fides_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n the_o papist_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o both_o agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o mere_a assent_n of_o some_o sort_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n but_o then_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o false_a word_v or_o name_v these_o grace_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o misinterpret_v of_o
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o â—ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ—_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v thâ—_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o â—_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o bâ—â—tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o hâ—s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n â—_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o samâ—_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o
scripture_n so_o connex_v to_o salvation_n i_o know_v no_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o justify_v or_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v any_o more_o argum._n 11._o all_o that_o be_v meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n be_v after_o their_o baptism_n without_o any_o further_a inward_a qualification_n at_o least_o without_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n meet_v subject_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v natural_a capacity_n by_o age_n but_o no_o one_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o baptism_n or_o thus_o those_o at_o age_n who_o we_o may_v baptize_v we_o may_v also_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o mere_a common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v we_o may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o 1._o that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a than_o he_o be_v but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o minister_n always_o nor_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o refusal_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n except_v some_o apparent_a gross_a evil_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o faith_n and_o state_n that_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o which_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a examination_n or_o excitation_n of_o our_o present_a grace_n the_o major_a mr._n blake_n will_v easy_o grant_v i_o and_o if_o any_o other_o deny_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o both_o sacrament_n seal_v one_o for_o initiation_n the_o other_o for_o confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n therefore_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o qualifi_v for_o the_o one_o do_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o covenant_n have_v the_o some_o condition_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reception_n the_o antecedent_n be_v common_o grant_v baptism_n unit_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o himself_n first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o past_a sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o confirmation_n give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o faith_n by_o his_o minister_n take_v eat_z drâ—nk_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o sign_n and_o command_v we_o to_o take_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o outward_a part_n he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v as_o procure_v by_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 3._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o who_o no_o accusation_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o some_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o profession_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o new_a baptize_v may_v be_v ordinary_o such_o at_o age_n therefore_o if_o he_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o baptize_v person_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a principal_a title_n to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v though_o some_o actual_a preparation_n be_v necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v disable_v his_o claim_n on_o that_o account_n either_o by_o null_v and_o reverse_v that_o profession_n or_o by_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o question_v it_o 4._o the_o church_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o without_o question_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v at_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o require_v any_o new_a species_n of_o faith_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o it_o i_o take_v the_o major_a therefore_o as_o past_a denial_n all_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o be_v like_a to_o be_v about_o the_o minor_a whether_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o justify_v make_v people_n fit_a for_o or_o capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o will_v not_o oral_o profess_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o signal_n profession_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o oral_o so_o profess_v to_o receive_v christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o 1._o else_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v fit_a if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o refusal_n show_v that_o he_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v wilful_o uncapable_a by_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n 3._o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o command_n tade_n eat_v drink_v be_v signal_o the_o oâ—fer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o with_o a_o command_n to_o take_v he_o he_o that_o puâ—s_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n profess_v thereby_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v profess_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v i_o say_v no_o this_o proposition_n i_o here_o suppose_v as_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sound_a believer_n do_v take_v christ_n as_o offer_v no_o not_o as_o christ._n he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o saviour_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o mr._n blakes_n professor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v that_o so_o to_o accept_v he_o hearty_o be_v save_a faith_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v profess_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o present_a seal_a pardon_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o to_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a actual_a receive_n god_n present_o offer_v and_o they_o present_o profess_v to_o accept_v it_o signal_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v so_o verbal_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o save_v faith_n therefore_o mr._n blake_n must_v deny_v the_o major_n or_o say_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o what_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o 1._o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a description_n of_o that_o repentance_n short_a of_o save_v which_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o in_o his_o communicant_n 2._o i_o must_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o against_o separation_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o mr._n blakes_n congregation_n if_o they_o profess_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o exact_v not_o such_o a_o profession_n i_o say_v still_o he_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o such_o soul_n work_n shall_v be_v voluntary_o maintain_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v for_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o schismatic_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sad_a case_n to_o considerate_a man_n than_o the_o too_o common_a pollution_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o through_o negligence_n but_o not_o justify_v and_o defend_v and_o if_o mr._n blake_n be_v angry_a at_o my_o speak_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o his_o brother_n for_o resist_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v his_o work_n no_o nor_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o of_o his_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
from_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o i_o be_v like_o figure_n whereto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o out_o solemn_a admission_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o noah_n ark_n receive_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n from_o the_o deluge_n than_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o say_v which_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a 1._o here_o it_o be_v employ_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la instituentis_fw-la the_o common_a appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o text_n mention_v though_o eventual_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o common_a effect_n through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o appoint_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n without_o any_o exception_n limitation_n or_o distinction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o different_a use_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o distinct_a from_o its_o common_a use_n to_o other_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n and_o common_a use_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o save_v else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o any_o ordinance_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v it_o be_v this_o to_o one_o but_o not_o to_o another_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o without_o distinction_n else_o when_o it_o say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v lay_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v so_o to_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o all_o other_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o when_o as_o the_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o state_v use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o all_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o type_n its_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v not_o some_o only_o but_o all_o that_o enter_v noah_n ark_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o to_o the_o command_v use_v 2._o when_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n enter_v we_o into_o and_o not_o of_o baptism_n ex_fw-la â—pere_fw-la operato_fw-la effect_v our_o salvation_n and_o so_o baptism_n comprehend_v the_o state_n into_o which_o we_o be_v solemn_o by_o it_o initiate_v as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a man_n or_o a_o soldier_n list_v under_o a_o honourable_a commander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o one_o by_o marriage_n the_o other_o by_o list_v where_o antecedent_n consent_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o honourable_a relation_n and_o the_o subsequent_a state_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v honourable_a but_o the_o solemn_a signification_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o former_a and_o passage_n to_o the_o latter_a 3._o hereby_o its_o apparent_a that_o though_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v and_o that_o save_v yet_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v here_o include_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o solemnisation_n so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bare_a outward_a act_n of_o wash_v alone_o or_o as_o such_o but_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v entire_a have_v the_o thing_n profess_v on_o our_o part_n together_o with_o the_o profess_v sign_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n obsignation_n and_o complemental_a exhibition_n that_o baptism_n save_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a efficient_a or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a remote_a mean_n lead_v towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n or_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o that_o state_n of_o salvation_n itself_o as_o the_o heart_n covenant_n or_o faith_n do_v it_o principal_o so_o baptism_n signal_o and_o complemental_o this_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o help_v we_o towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o express_o to_o save_v 2._o because_o the_o type_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v viz._n the_o ark_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v actual_o save_v from_o it_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o do_v confirm_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n calvin_n on_o the_o text_n say_v hoc_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la ubi_fw-la christo_fw-la consepelimur_fw-la ut_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o carni_fw-la mortui_fw-la deo_fw-la vivamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la no_n vitam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o sepulcro_fw-la inclusus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la pereunte_fw-la servatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la exigua_fw-la familia_fw-la sic_fw-la hodic_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la figuratur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la simus_fw-la segregati_fw-la poterat_fw-la quispiam_fw-la objicere_fw-la baptismo_fw-la no_n nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la longè_fw-la dissimilem_fw-la quia_fw-la plerosque_fw-la hodie_fw-la baptizari_fw-la contingat_fw-la respondet_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sussicere_fw-la externum_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nisi_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la mark_v verè_fw-la atqui_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la reperietur_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o calvin_n take_v it_o for_o a_o mean_n towards_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o the_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o it_o mark_v what_o follow_v nec_fw-la hic_fw-la docere_fw-la voluit_fw-la petrus_n inane_fw-la &_o inefficax_n esse_fw-la christi_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o to_o salvation_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la excludere_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la depâ—avant_fw-la ac_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o no_o baptise_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n but_o hypocrite_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n for_o all_o their_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o not_o just_o use_v it_o i_o conclude_v my_o sentence_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la separemus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la debemus_fw-la illìc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la remissiâ—nis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o renovationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pignus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la suum_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praecipuâ_fw-la svi_fw-la parte_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la esse_fw-la deinde_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la complecti_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ejus_fw-la liberationis_fw-la qua_fw-la contigit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la no_o &_o haec_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o baeptismus_fw-la adumbrant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanct_a sicationem_fw-la &_o emerfionem_fw-la à _fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n may_v hence_o be_v raise_v thus_o argum._n 2._o if_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o its_o end_n then_o must_v we_o admit_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o be_v its_o appoint_a use_n yet_o not_o the_o external_a wash_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessary_a conjunction_n and_o without_o it_o baptism_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v &_o receive_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o therefore_o never_o in_o a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v apparent_o not_o attainable_a what_o this_o answer_n
of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v anon_o both_o the_o common_a exposition_n full_o confirm_v the_o point_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n annot._v recite_v both_o thus_o hence_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o unfeigned_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v confession_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o covenant_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v at_o their_o baptism_n the_o embrace_v whereof_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o baptm_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o the_o institute_v use_v and_o may_v not_o be_v use_v mere_o to_o any_o low_a end_n then_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n aâ—gum_fw-la 18._o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n by_o himself_o or_o parent_n or_o proparent_n therefore_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o open_v and_o let_v in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n because_o baptism_n be_v our_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v before_o enter_v by_o private_a consent_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_o solemn_o or_o by_o profession_n sanctify_v from_o former_a sin_n cleanse_v justify_v person_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o be_v before_o prove_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o no_o other_o be_v christian_n or_o disciple_n 3._o in_o act_n 2.41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n the_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v glad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o to_o fell_v all_o and_o make_v it_o common_a and_o doubtless_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o those_o way_n of_o doctrine_n fellowship_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o which_o say_v calvin_n in_o act._n 2.42_o quaerimus_fw-la ergò_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hìc_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la depictum_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la imago_fw-la ac_fw-la initium_fw-la quidem_fw-la facit_fw-la à _fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la not_o as_o bare_o hear_v but_o as_o profess_a or_o receive_v nec_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nominat_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la tradiderat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la personat_fw-la pura_fw-la vox_fw-la evangelii_n ubi_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la professione_n manent_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o ordinario_fw-la ejus_fw-la auditu_fw-la ad_fw-la profectum_fw-la se_fw-la exercent_fw-la illic_fw-la indubiè_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la receâ—set_fw-la lucas_n quum_fw-la describere_fw-la vult_fw-la nobis_fw-la ritè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eniti_fw-la convenit_fw-la si_fw-la cupimus_fw-la verè_fw-la censeri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o angelis_n non_fw-la inane_fw-la tantum_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la jactare_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o it_o describe_v they_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o as_o beza_n yield_v to_o another_o read_v and_o so_o grotius_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n quisese_v quotidie_fw-la servandos_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.18_o 24._o and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o cherish_v by_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 5.24_o 25_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_n redemption_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o even_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 23._o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o effective_a saviour_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sincere_a but_o of_o other_o neither_o way_n hitherto_o divine_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n real_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o take_v because_o their_o profession_n be_v sensible_a to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o opponent_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a conceit_n in_o all_o these_o 1._o they_o feign_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n to_o themselves_o viz._n a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v which_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n subjective_o or_o but_o a_o common_a part_n of_o it_o objective_o consider_v so_o that_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v make_v two_o 2._o and_o so_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o real_a serious_a or_o sincere_a christian_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v that_o real_a christian_a faith_n and_o now_o they_o have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v another_o sort_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o have_v they_o feign_v a_o new_a baptism_n for_o the_o old_a baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n wiâ—h_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o engraff_a man_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o new_a feign_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v far_o different_a 4._o and_o they_o have_v feign_v also_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constitution_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v call_v visible_a from_o man_n profession_n and_o invisible_a from_o the_o faith_n profess_v but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v save_v faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o but_o only_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o low_a orb_n 5._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n those_o that_o heretofore_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o man_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o be_v annumerate_v to_o true_a christian_n before_o they_o once_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o low_a profession_n 6_o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o
two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o
determinate_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o there_o be_v some_o future_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la if_o any_o what_o be_v it_o and_o when_o then_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o long_o hence_o may_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o time_n before_o death_n than_o thousand_o of_o infidel_n or_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n may_v say_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v baptize_v though_o now_o we_o hate_v they_o for_o cross_v we_o in_o our_o course_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mr._n blakes_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o determinate_a time_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o debitum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lie_v upon_o infidel_n but_o ex_fw-la promissione_n and_o therefore_o if_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la then_o proximo_fw-la die_v debetur_fw-la and_o if_o proximo_fw-la die_v than_o also_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la for_o none_o can_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o its_o due_a to_o morrow_n and_o not_o to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o moment_n and_o if_o proximo_fw-la instanti_fw-la vel_fw-la hora_fw-la vel_fw-la die_fw-la than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o instant_n hour_n or_o day_n or_o else_o the_o obligation_n can_v not_o have_v arisen_a from_o that_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o time_n but_o faith_n mr._n blake_n bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n profess_v he_o and_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n actual_o renounce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v headlong_o down_o a_o ladder_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o be_v climb_v up_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v a_o absolute_a renounce_v he_o or_o for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o begin_v his_o accept_n of_o he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o of_o your_o own_o feign_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o business_n 2._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o minute_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o future_a renounce_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n contain_v import_v or_o suppose_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o vain_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v only_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o futurity_n than_o it_o not_o only_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o renounce_n christ_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o make_v you_o angry_a where_o a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v with_o your_o two_o first_o qualification_n conviction_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n viz._n mat._n 21.38_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n and_o for_o your_o lust_n of_o engage_v to_o he_o such_o a_o engagement_n as_o you_o describe_v to_o believe_v saving_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v at_o present_a it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n if_o only_o to_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o distant_a time_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o renounce_v all_o actual_a union_n and_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o till_o that_o time_n and_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v till_o such_o a_o time_n or_o till_o i_o can_v better_o spare_v my_o lust_n can_v you_o show_v we_o here_o such_o contradictory_n work_v as_o your_o tumbler_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v again_o in_o pag._n 176._o he_o recite_v the_o like_a our_o profession_n qualify_a for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v such_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o eminence_n of_o faith_n to_o assurance_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n &_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o for_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n we_o shall_v silence_v it_o anon_o 2._o again_o one_o that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o present_a may_v profess_v that_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o engage_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a at_o a_o distance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o long_o hence_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o sober_o do_v profess_v it_o at_o this_o instant_n for_o he_o profess_v his_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v say_v with_o any_o such_o credibility_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n shall_v regard_v i_o will_v be_v willing_a or_o consent_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o hour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o do_v consent_n or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o say_v so_o again_o p._n 177._o he_o say_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v mention_v where_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v contend_v and_o contention_n not_o study_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v they_o that_o take_v so_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o high_a road_n any_o such_o conviction_n of_o spirit_n suppose_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v your_o express_a opinion_n that_o i_o argue_v against_o and_o not_o your_o heart_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o other_o man_n if_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o persecution_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o consistency_n though_o it_o make_v you_o sorry_a i_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o contend_v &_o your_o sorrow_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a defence_n 2._o what_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a description_n which_o i_o examine_v or_o meet_v with_o do_v you_o put_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o and_o indeed_o mean_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v if_o you_o do_v than_o what_o profession_n be_v it_o and_o of_o what_o faith_n not_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o before_o disclaim_v and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v must_v be_v profess_v you_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o call_v dogmatical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o renounce_n christ_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o this_n be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dogmatical_a and_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n why_o will_v no_o entreaty_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o describe_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o so_o prove_v that_o to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_o go_v in_o a_o full_a opposition_n against_o he_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o now_o i_o have_v all_o your_o sense_n 1._o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n or_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 2._o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o admit_v then_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consequence_n by_o take_v to_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n either_o you_o mean_v 1._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o
this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o treâ—t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v
parentibus_fw-la natum_fw-la infantem_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nè_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la temere_fw-la facerem_fw-la q._n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la r._n nempe_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la aut_fw-la cognatis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la papismum_fw-la ejurans_fw-la &_o infantem_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la i_o postularet_fw-la vel_fw-la alioqui_fw-la idoneus_fw-la sponsor_n adesset_fw-la qui_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o rectam_fw-la infantis_fw-la institutionem_fw-la polliceretur_fw-la see_v he_o also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d anno._n in_o act._n 8.37_o &_o act._n 2.38_o rome_n 63_o etc._n etc._n pet._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 148._o martyr_v quodque_fw-la isti_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la requiâ—iâ—in_fw-la bâ—ptismo_fw-la potissimum_fw-la verò_fw-la quando_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la adulti_fw-la &_o vanum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scripture_n palam_fw-la adversatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o mean_v save_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o owe_v not_o mr._n blake'_v low_a sort_n he_o faith_n before_o sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la verae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la doleamus_fw-la admissa_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la abalienaverunt_fw-la cui_fw-la dolori_fw-la adjungitur_fw-la desiderium_fw-la condona_fw-la ionis_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la obtineamus_fw-la cum_fw-la certo_fw-la proposiâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la incurrendi_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la mortificandi_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o induendi_fw-la novum_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la side_n niti_fw-la oportet_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la illa_fw-la constare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la leg._n &_o in_o c._n 4._o pag._n 176._o &_o in_fw-la c_o 5._o p._n 254._o &_o in_o c._n 6._o p._n 334._o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 339._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr loc_fw-fr commun_n cl._n 4._o c._n 8_o p._n 821._o §_o 3.4_o &_o §_o 6._o pag_n 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la habeant_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la illos_fw-la bapâ—izamus_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quid_fw-la sirevera_fw-la pver_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la electionis_fw-la atque_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la sictè_fw-la neone_fw-mi accedant_fw-la a_o verè_fw-la credant_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la silij_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la a_o perditionis_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la a_fw-fr illà _fw-fr sint_fw-la destituti_fw-la &_o mendaciter_fw-la dicant_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la quid_fw-la tu_fw-la illos_fw-la baptizat_fw-la scio_fw-la dices_fw-la idcirco_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sequor_fw-la illorum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mentiaentur_fw-la meâ_fw-la non_fw-la referâ—_n ita_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ideò_fw-la complecti_fw-la nostros_fw-la pueros_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la idque_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tale_n indicium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adultâ—s_fw-la externa_fw-la professio_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr res_fw-la adeò_fw-la certa_fw-la quin_fw-la aliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la possit_fw-la &c_n &c_n vid._n &_o sect_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 12._o he_o show_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o salvation_n ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la illi_fw-la sanè_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la peccato_fw-la atque_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberantur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la suos_fw-la liberet_fw-la ac_fw-la servet_fw-la et_fw-fr sect_n 15_o pag._n 826._o putant_fw-la adversarii_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la operit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remitti_fw-la neque_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la remissionem_fw-la obsignari_fw-la quam_fw-la adulti_fw-la assequuntur_fw-la credendo_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la fidelium_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la jam_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.25_o sanè_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la vides_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la lavatur_fw-la &_o baptizatur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dum_fw-la parvuli_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la constat_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la part_n verè_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la sint_fw-la ornati_fw-la quamobrom_n parvuli_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinent_a antequam_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la instructi_fw-la vid._n sect_n 16.17_o and_o on_o 1_o king_n 8._o fol._n 74._o the_o same_o peter_n martyr_n say_v justificatio_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la sed_fw-la antecedit_fw-la object_n quorsum_fw-la ergò_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eye_n traditur_fw-la si_fw-la ante_fw-la rem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habuerint_fw-la resp._n 1_o quia_fw-la deo_fw-la paremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o promissionem_fw-la &_o doâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la obsignamus_fw-la 3._o ibi_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la symbola_fw-la fides_n confirmatur_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o mat._n 3.11_o piscator_fw-la at_o nullum_fw-la inquam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la organum_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la donandae_fw-la sed_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la organa_fw-la fidem_fw-la jam_fw-la donatam_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la usum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n where_o he_o call_v simon_n magus_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o act_n 8.13_o expound_v simon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la â—6_n adulti_fw-la antequam_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidem_fw-la prositeri_fw-la debent_fw-la which_o i_o before_o show_v he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n vid._n &_o in_o act_n 2.38_o schol._n altingius_fw-la loc._n comm._n par._n 1._o pag._n 201.203_o altingius_fw-la vid._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la bâ—ptismi_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la inquit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la sive_fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la censeatur_fw-la talis_fw-la ob_fw-la externam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n et_fw-fr par._n 2_o pag._n 608._o in_o adultis_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la ac_fw-la fideâ—_n vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la utrusque_fw-la professio_fw-la praecedere_fw-la debet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la also_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o problem_n theol._n part_n 1._o pr._n 59_o pag._n 223._o at_o quotquot_fw-la adulti_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la two_o ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jam_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n justitiam_fw-la ante_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la rom._n 4.10_o 11._o est_fw-la etim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la credentium_fw-la mar._n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 15.9_o ergò_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la explicat_fw-la catecheâ—_n par._n 2._o q._n 71._o pag._n 316._o junius_n thes._n theolog._n vol._n 1._o col._n 2113._o junius_n fides_n enim_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la absque_fw-la fide_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la mò_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la damnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n et_fw-la col._n 2117._o finis_fw-la primarius_fw-la est_fw-la significare_fw-la &_o designare_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la svo_fw-la rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la hominis_fw-la igitur_fw-la necessum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pâ—aecedat_fw-la fides_n vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o seman_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la actu_fw-la valet_fw-la nam_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la nullus_fw-la jesus_n ep._n 3.17_o extra_n christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.36_o et_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la eph._n 2.5_o imo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 14.23_o ideoque_fw-la si_fw-la vivere_fw-la velimus_fw-la fide_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gal._n 2.16_o si_fw-mi justificari_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la gal._n 3.11_o it_o be_v express_o justify_v faith_n that_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o polanus_fw-la syntagm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 55._o pag._n 494._o polanus_fw-la thus_o define_v baptism_n baptâ—smus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la qâ—os_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christi_fw-la aquâ_fw-la persunduntur_fw-la seu_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la
in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o suspend_v they_o till_o then_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v present_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o you_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o infant_n on_o his_o account_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v right_o to_o church-membership_a their_o infant_n may_v have_v so_o too_o 2_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_n other_o ungodly_a person_n be_v visible_a member_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o they_o be_v pso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a not_o mere_o as_o merit_a iâ—_n but_o on_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o legislator_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v obj._n the_o notorious_a ungodly_a be_v church-member_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—_n now_o answ._n 1._o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n mis-judged_n they_o but_o how_o god_n esteem_v or_o pronounce_v they_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v church-member_n while_o such_o who_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la obj_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n answ._n 1._o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o put_v away_o from_o the_o passover_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o prove_v jewish_a excommunication_n till_o i_o know_v of_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o which_o mr_n gilespie_n beside_o many_o other_o have_v write_v so_o large_o already_o argum._n 3._o infant_n in_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n ergo._fw-la ans._n i_o have_v in_o my_o account_n to_o mr._n blake_n tell_v you_o so_o full_o how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o not_o that_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o and_o not_o here_o recite_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v but_o conditional_o only_a and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o infidel_n that_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o verbal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n argu._n 4._o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n notoous_a ungodly_a parent_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o mr._n blake_n on_o this_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o obje_fw-fr simon_n magus_n have_v a_o faith_n which_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v entitle_v he_o and_o he_o to_o baptism_n ans._n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v further_o 1_o i_o yield_v that_o simon_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o superficial_a assent_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o that_o he_o profess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o he_o be_v then_o notorious_o ungodly_a consider_v well_o of_o psalm_n 50.16_o argu._n 5._o josiah_n be_v lawful_o circumcise_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr either_o josiah_n be_v bear_v before_o his_o father_n ammon_n prove_v notorious_o ungodly_a or_o after_o if_o before_o than_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o right_n from_o a_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n if_o after_o 1._o then_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o true_a right_n for_o by_o god_n law_n manasseh_n and_o ammon_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o sovereign_n i_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o notorious_o lose_v their_o right_n though_o they_o keep_v possession_n and_o therefore_o can_v convey_v no_o right_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o either_o josiah_n be_v circumcise_v without_o right_o if_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o his_o father_n be_v such_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n some_o other_o way_n intimate_v in_o the_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o jew_n case_n and_o to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o former_a a_o hard_a say_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o this_o case_n that_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la argu._n 6._o deut._n 24_o 16._o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v more_o severe_a the_o child_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o he_o to_o prison_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v commit_v with_o he_o to_o satan_n therefore_o there_o be_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o child_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o excommunicate_v a_o child_n or_o commit_v he_o to_o satan_n but_o of_o addmit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o parent_n can_v convey_v to_o the_o child_n the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v after_o the_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_v vel_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o of_o this_o enough_o i_o think_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v by_o these_o arguer_n strange_o overlookt_a argu._n 7._o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a have_v be_v ungodly_a immediate_o before_o only_o at_o the_o present_a they_o do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o these_o that_o you_o call_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o probable_o serious_a and_o credible_a profession_n fit_a for_o that_o name_n then_o be_v they_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a 2._o according_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a use_n a_o man_n first_o or_o second_o profession_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o if_o he_o frequent_o break_v his_o word_n his_o credit_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a at_o present_a of_o covenant_v again_o till_o he_o have_v by_o actual_a reformation_n recover_v his_o credit_n i_o have_v such_o neighbour_n as_o this_o twenty_o year_n together_o have_v be_v constant_a drunkard_n and_o lament_v it_o and_o promise_v reformation_n when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o once_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n usual_o be_v still_o drink_v to_o take_v these_o man_n oft_o break_v word_n be_v to_o delude_v scripture_n and_o all_o discipline_n and_o cross_v common_a reason_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o repentance_n for_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o continue_v in_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n and_o repentance_n for_o such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o live_v in_o but_o not_o to_o have_v or_o manifest_v a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convince_v to_o be_v sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o argum._n 8._o by_o deny_v they_o baptism_n we_o may_v exasperate_v the_o wicked_a to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v this_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v their_o course_n i_o take_v not_o such_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n who_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v make_v they_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o he_o but_o will_v not_o himself_o bend_v and_o return_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v we_o magistrate_n that_o will_v so_o severe_o punish_v notorious_a ungodliness_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n that_o most_o of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o instead_o of_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n ordinance_n they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o such_o ungodliness_n but_o when_o magistrate_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o hurt_v man_n body_n that_o they_o let_v their_o soul_n perish_v or_o be_v so_o much_o against_o formality_n and_o outside_n reformation_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v heathen_n and_o open_o wicked_a and_o sin_v with_o body_n
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o it_o mean_v that_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v already_o manifest_a from_o act_n 16.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 16_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 8.37.2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 44_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_v must_v be_v baptize_v but_o none_o be_v disciple_v internal_o but_o true_a believer_n nor_o visible_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o true_a save_v belief_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a which_o only_o require_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o be_v disciple_n but_o those_o that_o take_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n but_o all_o that_o do_v so_o hearty_o or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n therefore_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a if_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o argum._n 4._o god_n give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n therefore_o he_o give_v prope_a right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o other_o the_o major_a mr._n blake_n wonder_v at_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o ordinance_n that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o near_a end_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o end_n be_v not_o separable_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o use_v sacrament_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v to_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o give_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n object_n but_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o future_a sin_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o still_o include_v sin_n past_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o review_n or_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o as_o we_o commit_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o when_o present_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v by_o accident_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v misuse_v at_o the_o present_a but_o right_o consider_v of_o in_o believe_v review_v he_o that_o have_v not_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a distant_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o distant_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o a_o save_a participation_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o before_o he_o have_v title_n by_o god_n gift_n to_o that_o sacrament_n ar._n 5._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o few_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o our_o present_a assertion_n and_o those_o few_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o mr._n blake_n say_v pa._n 124_o of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o church_n privilege_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o say_v i_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o he_o than_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o himself_o add_v and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o secure_a or_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v think_v from_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n if_o this_o much_o secure_v we_o not_o see_v he_o p._n 122._o where_n have_v throw_v by_o my_o distinction_n as_o confusion_n pag._n 120._o and_o my_o position_n as_o not_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n i._n e._n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v and_o have_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n pag._n 121._o before_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o to_o god_n actual_a engagement_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o force_n for_o convey_v actual_a right_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a blessing_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o both_o party_n be_v actual_o oblige_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n glory_n to_o this_o i_o annex_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o nor_o to_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o special_a blessing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o they_o at_o present_a on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n present_a collation_n or_o trust_v they_o with_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o master_n stock_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n by_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a as_o i._o but_o where_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o logical_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o according_a to_o he_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n rep._n 1._o i_o say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o as_o the_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n so_o no_o man_n but_o final_a unbeliever_n do_v so_o break_v that_o covenant_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o proper_a actual_a commination_n i.e._n penal_a censure_n or_o that_o its_o penalty_n shall_v thereby_o become_v his_o due_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o peremptory_a remediless_a exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n bl._n but_o make_v i_o say_v in_o a_o unexplain_v general_a that_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a unbelief_n &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n engagement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o violate_v god_n covenant_n as_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n blake_n but_o intimate_v that_o i_o teach_v that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o yet_o he_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v repeat_v these_o word_n in_o his_o minor_n perceive_v it_o a_o cleanly_a way_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n infer_v they_o ah_o sorry_a tempter_n that_o can_v procure_v such_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o
worthy_a a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v such_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o truth_n and_o common_a equity_n but_o even_o to_o that_o ingenuity_n that_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o a_o enemy_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o therefore_o before_o mention_v which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o with_o those_o limit_n he_o thus_o deny_v see_v reader_n though_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v yet_o mr._n blake_n be_v not_o and_o may_v i_o not_o now_o venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v well_o then_o if_o mr._n blake_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n give_v they_o right_o to_o sacrament_n nor_o thus_o actual_o engage_v god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a here_o to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n give_v they_o title_n and_o right_n pag._n 141._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o his_o gift_n of_o covenant_n than_o i_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o covenant-right_a to_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n so_o ofttimes_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n or_o title_n from_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n what_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v do_v god_n covenant_n give_v it_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o they_o nor_o be_v god_n actual_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n certain_o this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v no_o covenant-act_n on_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v his_o promise_n or_o testament_n he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o receive_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n without_o any_o further_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o who_o condition_n be_v our_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o condition_n our_o acceptance_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v when_o our_o heart_n consent_n and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o covenant_n act_v on_o his_o part_n to_o convey_v a_o title_n but_o his_o promise_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o title_n to_o sacrament_n there_o be_v sure_a no_o covenant-gift_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o can_v mr._n blake_n show_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la distinct_a from_o this_o promise_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o do_v but_o p._n 122._o do_v ever_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a tie_n in_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a tie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o convey_n of_o right_a the_o efficacy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o condition_n be_v unperformed_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n have_v conditional_o by_o his_o covenant_n give_v title_n to_o sacrament_n that_o covenant_n can_v give_v no_o title_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n till_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o can_v give_v right_a and_o yet_o mr._n blake_n oft_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v himself_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n 2._o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o still_o say_v our_o very_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v our_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o which_o its_o sad_a shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a affect_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o divine_n our_o very_a heart_n covenant_v be_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v he_o by_o consent_n our_o heart_n consent_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n covenant_v that_o tie_v the_o marriage_n knot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o every_o true_a sincere_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n as_o he_o perform_v by_o consent_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o right_a and_o possession_n so_o he_o have_v immediate_o the_o say_v right_o and_o possession_n a_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v such_o a_o performance_n also_o as_o give_v present_a title_n and_o right_n we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n pardon_v adopt_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o for_o mr._n blake_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v to_o he_o for_o what_o although_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nuptial_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o each_o particular_a soul_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n before_o do_v not_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o do_v any_o divine_n deny_v to_o question_v it_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v whâ—le_a both_o be_v mention_v and_o both_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o conditional_a promise_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n at_o least_o to_o man_n of_o his_o inferior_a faith_n for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o sure_o conceive_v for_o all_o the_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o give_v title_n by_o god_n covenant_n or_o by_o god_n another_o way_n than_o by_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 124._o he_o express_v it_o thus_o but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v but_o understand_v these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o fall_v a_o rack_a this_o word_n investiture_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o signification_n if_o i_o know_v where_o or_o which_o way_n else_o beside_o in_o this_o one_o poor_a word_n in_o all_o his_o two_o volume_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n but_o if_o it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o not_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n investiture_n apply_v to_o mere_a physical_a subject_n signify_v but_o a_o mere_o physical_a alteration_n and_o that_o can_v give_v no_o title_n or_o right_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n it_o be_v usual_o forma_fw-la concedendi_fw-la feudi_fw-la but_o sometime_o apply_v to_o other_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a abusive_a or_o improper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a the_o former_a be_v preparatory_a to_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o or_o much_o like_a to_o the_o judge_n decree_v a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a put_v he_o into_o possession_n and_o the_o form_n usual_o run_v thus_o investio_n te_fw-la hoc_fw-la annulo_fw-la ense_fw-mi etc._n etc._n here_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o be_v the_o ring_n sword_z etc._n etc._n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v invest_v of_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o but_o preparatory_o as_o to_o corporal_a possession_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n or_o some_o eminent_a witness_n this_o be_v investiture_n abusiuè_fw-fr sic_fw-la dicta_fw-la 2._o the_o latter_a investitura_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la be_v the_o very_a delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v do_v say_v the_o civilian_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o foresay_a ceremonial_a investiture_n be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o before_o but_o in_o
he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o accept_v and_o on_o condition_n of_o such_o acceptance_n may_v be_v they_o but_o if_o some_o unsound_a professor_n shall_v in_o their_o way_n lay_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o not_o either_o god_n or_o we_o so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v any_o afflict_a conscience_n we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v to_o any_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o therefore_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o can_v only_o deliver_v they_o this_o major_a proposition_n this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o conditional_a conclusion_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o must_v affirm_v i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o must_v make_v the_o conclusion_n absolute_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o god_n or_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o now_o will_v step_v forth_o and_o take_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v himself_o that_o make_v the_o sinful_a application_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v baptise_v i_o for_o i_o do_v hearty_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o false_a application_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o divine_a donation_n can_v be_v prove_v nor_o any_o consent_n of_o god_n to_o his_o claim_n though_o we_o be_v justifiable_a for_o the_o actual_a give_v it_o upon_o that_o claim_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o investiture_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o convey_v any_o title_n or_o warrant_v any_o claim_n there_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o give_v it_o by_o actual_a delivery_n to_o such_o believer_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v such_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o discredit_v they_o or_o can_v sufficient_o disprove_v they_o so_o that_o actual_a delivery_n upon_o such_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v moral_o no_o gift_n nor_o investiure_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o physical_a as_o to_o any_o collation_n of_o right_n the_o application_n be_v by_o themselves_o who_o can_v give_v themselves_o no_o right_n and_o not_o by_o god_n who_o never_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o claim_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o gift_n of_o they_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o two_o next_o i_o need_v to_o say_v less_o to_o because_o enough_o be_v say_v on_o the_o by_o in_o vindicate_v the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o title_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o claim_v they_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o propriety_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v question_v as_o a_o usurper_n must_v look_v to_o his_o right_n before_o he_o take_v possession_n or_o use_n object_n what_o another_o be_v command_v to_o give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o claim_v as_o my_o right_n answ._n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o believer_n and_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v profess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o withal_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o your_o claim_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o its_o true_a that_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la your_o claim_n be_v such_o even_a upon_o a_o false_a profession_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o you_o claim_v and_o you_o not_o command_v and_o warrant_v to_o claim_v it_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o give_v it_o upon_o such_o claim_n will_v prove_v no_o title_n in_o you_o before_o god_n the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n do_v so_o clear_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v deliver_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o claim_n without_o sin_n because_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o heart-evidence_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v but_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o man_n have_v true_a title_n to_o sacrament_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v a_o downright_a infidel_n or_o heathen_a if_o he_o say_v no_o then_o he_o yield_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o this_o heathen_a will_n so_o far_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o he_o say_v or_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o church_n say_v than_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o claim_n and_o so_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o heathen_a have_v right_a to_o it_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o any_o further_a to_o confute_v he_o than_o 1._o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n and_o 2._o to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v cautelous_a how_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n and_o claim_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n when_o the_o reckon_n come_v and_o these_o matter_n must_v be_v review_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n ut_fw-la beneficia_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v by_o promise_n testament_n or_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o proper_a title_n to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n which_o will_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n constitute_v by_o some_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o necessary_a order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o claim_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n arg._n 1._o if_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o not_o without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o other_o disputation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o man_n be_v command_v or_o warrant_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n but_o to_o profess_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o lie_v or_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n limit_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o pre-requisite_a to_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v it_o arg._n 2._o no_o command_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o scripture_n which_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o other_o argument_n because_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o shall_v only_o inquire_v into_o the_o command_n which_o be_v pretend_v because_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o they_o obj._n every_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o impenitent_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o gen._n 17.14_o answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o but_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o
upon_o lie_a fame_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o history_n when_o godly_a man_n dare_v publish_v that_o of_o so_o many_o in_o a_o county_n which_o the_o whole_a country_n almost_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o marter_n do_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o have_v we_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o suffer_v so_o long_o in_o hope_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o godly_a minister_n among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o calumniate_v and_o reproach_v the_o attempt_n of_o it_o where_o they_o never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o least_o mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o our_o way_n ah_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o poor_a church_n consume_v away_o in_o its_o corruption_n and_o division_n when_o this_o be_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o its_o guide_n but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o other_o summary_n of_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n be_v pag._n 550_o 551._o in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n mr._n blake_n and_o true_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o change_v my_o opinion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v i_o must_v first_o necessary_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a schism_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o account_n to_o hold_v communion_n answ._n o_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n mr._n blake_n i_o shall_v see_v in_o many_o member_n too_o clear_a symptom_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o unbelief_n answ._n 1._o do_v not_o those_o person_n profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n 2._o or_o be_v it_o infallible_a symptom_n of_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o mean_v or_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v that_o profession_n if_o not_o you_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o 3._o dare_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o have_v some_o member_n that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o separatist_n but_o you_o add_v your_o reason_n mr._n blake_n though_o this_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o separation_n yet_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o non-baptism_n will_v necessary_o enforce_v it_o answ._n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n need_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o our_o own_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v we_o to_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a and_o thence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n their_o separation_n trouble_v the_o church_n much_o more_o than_o their_o opinion_n for_o rebaptising_a our_o endeavour_n be_v at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n mr._n blake_n step_v in_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o consequence_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o and_o so_o frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n in_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o i_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o promote_a such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o answer_v the_o many_o reason_n that_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n have_v bring_v against_o that_o opinion_n and_o take_v his_o work_n clean_o before_o he_o if_o i_o know_v a_o church_n or_o whole_a nation_n of_o man_n that_o think_v very_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o yet_o they_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n i_o dare_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o irksome_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o your_o judicious_a reader_n to_o have_v such_o conclusion_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o mere_a confidence_n upon_o supposition_n which_o you_o disdain_v or_o deign_v not_o to_o prove_v one_o argument_n to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n i_o say_v that_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la such_o man_n have_v no_o title_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o minister_n have_v commission_n to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o unjust_a claimer_n this_o opinion_n profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v deny_v do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v just_o administer_v though_o unjust_o demand_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v voluminous_a dispute_n where_o that_o which_o require_v proof_n be_v still_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v you_o must_v still_o be_v a_o separatist_n on_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o church_n among_o we_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v must_v give_v they_o title_n to_o baptism_n mr._n blake_n and_n if_o i_o be_v holpen_v out_o as_o indeed_o i_o utter_o despair_v by_o any_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la vnivocal_a and_o equivocal_a what_o think_v then_o shall_v i_o entertain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v of_o it_o but_o i_o can_v partly_o tell_v what_o thought_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n most_o common_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o himself_o in_o equivocal_a term_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o man_n understanding_n and_o yet_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o entertain_v of_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v take_v on_o you_o to_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o jesuitical_a dissemble_a equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o equivocal_a term_n either_o necessary_o for_o want_v of_o other_o word_n in_o be_v or_o rhetorical_o for_o ornament_n or_o when_o custom_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o apt_a will_v you_o so_o far_o equivocate_v with_o equivocal_a term_n as_o to_o confound_v the_o culpable_a equivocation_n with_o the_o laudable_a and_o then_o say_v what_o thought_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v not_o beseem_v a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o next_o add_v the_o many_o title_n give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o more_o may_v do_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v even_o now_o from_o mr._n rutherford_n these_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n that_o amaze_v i_o more_o than_o your_o frequent_a and_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o pretence_n of_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n pag._n 116_o 117._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o dr._n ward_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o to_o undertake_v his_o cause_n you_o say_v how_o this_o passage_n fall_v from_o his_o pen_n may_v well_o be_v to_o very_o intelligent_a reader_n matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v shall_v think_v that_o dr._n ward_n in_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v find_v a_o second_o when_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v our_o approve_a author_n about_o the_o question_n especial_o since_o it_o come_v to_o a_o punctual_a just_a debate_n he_o may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o every_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o if_o this_o which_o he_o mention_n be_v his_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o writer_n for_o the_o first_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o few_o will_v i_o think_v come_v out_o and_o vie_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o 1500_o year_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n 1._o your_o groundless_a insipid_a scorn_n about_o read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 1400_o year_n do_v no_o whit_n clear_v the_o truth_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nor_o i_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o we_o have_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o we_o stand_v wonder_v thus_o at_o each_o other_o and_o profess_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a
eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o